he_o have_v no_o mother_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v bare_a man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n which_o thing_n socrates_n handle_v at_o large_a historiarum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o but_o nestorius_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a faith_n for_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marry_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v without_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o marie_n bring_v forth_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o she_o worthy_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o bear_v not_o god_n she_o bring_v forth_o bare_a man_n neither_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_o couple_v man_n unseparable_o to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a true_o he_o can_v die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v yea_o and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v paul_n say_v have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o 2._o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n can_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n since_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n not_o bare_a man_n only_o we_o right_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_v for_o we_o though_o he_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o can_v suffer_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o toletane_v counsel_n follow_v he_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n head_n may_v be_v bear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v turn_v change_v or_o iubiecte_v to_o suffer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o put_v on_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v 20._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorrhead_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n take_v have_v blood_n and_o since_o that_o god_n account_v not_o that_o as_o a_o other_o but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o we_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n redeem_v the_o world_n whereupon_o theodoretus_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n eran._n 3._o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v both_o god_o and_o man_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n have_v always_o preach_a then_o as_o man_n he_o suffer_v but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n suffer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a yea_o and_o sleep_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v abide_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o those_o but_o suffer_v that_o to_o abide_v the_o affection_n &_o passion_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o be_v it_o join_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v &_o permit_v that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v through_o end_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v suffer_v death_n not_o feel_v grief_n true_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o make_v his_o passion_n agreeable_a &_o convenient_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o temple_n or_o dwell_v place_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n or_o change_v property_n of_o john_n damascenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a give_v or_o a_o interchaung_v of_o property_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o communicate_v of_o property_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o property_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o but_o in_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o bishop_n fulgentius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v thus_o leave_v write_v he_o say_v this_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o because_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n of_o man_n though_o according_a to_o his_o true_a humanity_n he_o be_v then_o local_o in_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o say_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sentence_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o some_o be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v these_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o before_o abraham_n be_v i'am_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_o and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v particular_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o embassage_n or_o ministration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o make_v 2._o he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o do_v they_o sufficient_o agree_v such_o be_v these_o my_o 6._o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n i_o have_v power_n to_o 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n the_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o for_o these_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o true_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o again_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v without_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o can_v apt_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o communicate_v of_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n divide_v of_o our_o mediator_n god_n
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
fifty_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n divide_v into_o five_o decade_n contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n write_v in_o three_o several_a tome_n or_o section_n by_o henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tigure_z in_o swicerlande_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o triple_a or_o threefold_n table_n very_o fruitful_a and_o necessary_a translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o h._n i._n student_n in_o divinity_n et_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la matthew_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o ralphe_n newberrie_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n a_o little_a above_o the_o conduit_n anno._n gratiae_n 1577._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o other_o well_o dispose_v reader_n of_o gdos_n word_n what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o all_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o especial_o these_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v see_v careful_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o a_o little_a stay_v his_o consideration_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o almighty_a touch_v this_o thing_n be_v very_a earnest_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o shall_v great_o enforce_v second_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a pastor_n be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o shall_v much_o allure_v three_o the_o plague_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o slothful_a and_o careless_a shepherd_n be_v grievous_a and_o importable_a the_o terror_n whereof_o shall_v make_v afraid_a then_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n over_o who_o they_o watch_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o wolf_n against_o who_o they_o watch_n the_o conscience_n in_o take_v the_o fleece_n for_o which_o they_o watch_n and_o this_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o watch_v be_v right_o consider_v will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o watch_v how_o earnest_o god_n command_v appear_v esaie_n 58._o where_o he_o say_v cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o 58._o sin_n and_o esaie_n 62._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n oh_o jerusalem_n 62._o which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o 21._o sheep_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o feed_v and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a 4._o in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc_n etc_n how_o sweet_o with_o reward_n he_o allure_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v 12._o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o â—_o tim._n 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o 4_o and_o to_o doctrine_n in_o they_o occupy_v thyself_o continual_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v thou_o how_o fierce_o also_o he_o urge_v and_o drive_v on_o the_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a shepherd_n with_o terrible_a plague_n and_o whip_v threaten_v unto_o they_o appear_v ezechiel_n 3._o where_o he_o say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watcheman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o 3_n mouth_n and_o give_v they_o learning_n from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jeremy_n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o therefore_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o 1._o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o rejoice_v 9_o of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o now_o the_o sheep_n whereof_o spiritual_a shepherd_n have_v undertake_v charge_n be_v not_o beast_n but_o man_n the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n himself_o endue_v with_o everliving_a soul_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a angel_n clothe_v with_o god_n livery_n beautify_v with_o his_o cognisance_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o salvation_n admit_v to_o his_o table_n &_o to_o no_o mean_a dish_n than_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n buy_v also_o and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n chaw_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o of_o that_o same_o blood_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n or_o silver_n sheep_n also_o of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v that_o be_v careful_o feed_v and_o discreet_o order_v they_o prove_v gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o their_o shepherd_n and_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v neglect_v &_o leave_v to_o then selue_o they_o degenerate_a into_o bloody_a wolf_n watch_v ever_o opportunity_n when_o they_o may_v rend_v in_o piece_n their_o shepherd_n and_o all_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o their_o wolvish_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n against_o who_o they_o watch_v which_o be_v satan_n he_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o epistle_n cap._n 5._o never_o rest_v but_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v 5._o about_o seek_v ever_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o be_v he_o call_v apoc._n 20._o for_o 2_o a_o dragon_n which_o beast_n natural_o be_v very_o malicious_a crafty_a and_o 20._o watchful_a so_o then_o if_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n must_v watch_v while_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n do_v wake_v he_o can_v promise_v unto_o himself_o no_o one_o moment_n of_o security_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n cap._n 34._o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_n the_o flock_n 32._o you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n this_o sentence_n shall_v awake_v the_o sleepy_a and_o careless_a conscience_n of_o many_o shepherd_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o altar_n be_v worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o venter_v be_v worthy_a his_o wage_n and_o the_o husbandman_n that_o toil_v be_v worthy_a the_o harvest_n and_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n so_o questionless_a the_o priest_n that_o serve_v not_o be_v worthy_a not_o offering_n the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v not_o be_v worthy_a not_o wage_n the_o husbandman_n that_o loyter_v be_v worthy_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v with_o no_o good_a conscience_n require_v either_o the_o milk_n or_o the_o fleece_n but_o his_o due_a reward_n and_o just_a recompense_n be_v punishment_n for_o that_o through_o his_o default_n the_o sheep_n be_v hunger-sterued_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o time_n well_o weigh_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o bestir_v they_o to_o the_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o time_n succeed_v a_o time_n wherein_o be_v extreme_a famine_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o this_o time_n can_v never_o recover_v themselves_o of_o â—hat_n feebleness_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v but_o by_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n this_o time_n succeed_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o wolf_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o fall_v in_o every_o sheepfolde_n that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v either_o put_v to_o flight_n or_o pitiful_o murder_v so_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o wolf_n do_v
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o not_o transubstancial_o also_o in_o read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o these_o word_n take_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n &_o infirmity_n not_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v a_o sum_n neighbour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n math._n 22._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o holy_a man_n aurelius_n augustinus_n in_o the._n 36._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v â–ª_o whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o that_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o self_n samethig_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v who_o he_o read_v in_o that_o place_n that_o man_n do_v not_o err_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nor_o do_v altogether_o by_o lie_v deceive_v other_o man_n thus_o much_o write_v augustin_n we_o must_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a take_v heed_n that_o our_o interpretation_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o charity_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v strive_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n also_o they_o shall_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o safety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o oppress_a be_v break_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o for_o thief_n &_o unruly_a person_n robber_n and_o naughty_a fellow_n will_v oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_o know_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o example_n moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o expound_v circumstance_n the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o mark_v upon_o what_o occasion_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o go_v before_o what_o follow_v after_o at_o what_o season_n in_o what_o order_n and_o of_o what_o person_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o be_v example_n and_o parable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v also_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v always_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o too_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v in_o his_o exposition_n but_o err_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n saint_n paul_n observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o to_o the_o galatian_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o read_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o revengement_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a to_o rehearse_v more_o example_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n place_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a and_o by_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o few_o by_o the_o more_o in_o number_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v set_v against_o that_o one_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v we_o 1._o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n you_o do_v well_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o draw_v some_o odd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n pick_v out_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a few_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v have_v altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gainsay_v it_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o final_o the_o most_o effectual_a rule_n of_o all_o whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o prayer_n word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n not_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o evil_a affection_n but_o which_o do_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o zeal_n to_o advance_v virtue_n and_o with_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o expositor_n call_v to_o counsel_v that_o subtle_a sophister_n the_o devil_n lest_o peradventure_o now_o also_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o heretofore_o he_o do_v in_o paradise_n let_v he_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v man_n wisdom_n argue_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o if_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v do_v then_o although_o in_o some_o point_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v hit_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o dark_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o author_n nor_o judge_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v bring_v the_o darker_n &_o more_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o light_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o unperfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o other_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a exposition_n shall_v reject_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o better_a expositor_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o thanks_n give_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o difficulty_n to_o despair_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
without_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o plato_n also_o in_o his_o law_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o his_o house_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o any_o of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o impotent_a old_a age_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o picture_n of_o any_o of_o the_o god_n to_o reverence_n in_o his_o house_n because_o he_o shall_v turneal_a his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o honour_v his_o parent_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o pay_v say_v he_o to_o our_o parent_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a the_o old_a first_o and_o great_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o for_o our_o be_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o every_o one_o must_v think_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v they_o who_o do_v beget_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o must_v supply_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v first_o of_o all_o the_o external_a good_n of_o fortune_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n thereby_o restore_v all_o that_o he_o borrow_v and_o recompense_v they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n for_o all_o their_o old_a care_n and_o grief_n sustain_v for_o he_o it_o be_v seemly_a also_o and_o requisite_a that_o even_o in_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v show_v reverence_n unto_o our_o parent_n for_o after_o light_n and_o foolish_a word_n use_v to_o they_o do_v common_o come_v a_o terrible_a plague_n for_o before_o every_o man_n do_v nemesis_n the_o executrice_n of_o judgement_n stand_v and_o do_v thorough_o think_v upon_o all_o their_o offence_n we_o must_v therefore_o give_v place_n to_o our_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n know_v always_o that_o the_o father_n be_v rightful_o angry_a with_o his_o son_n though_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o cause_n he_o think_v that_o his_o son_n have_v do_v to_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o erect_v to_o our_o parent_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a monument_n seemly_a for_o their_o estate_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o shall_v we_o undouted_o be_v worthy_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n thus_o much_o have_v plato_n saint_n hierome_n say_v pay_v to_o mother_n the_o reverence_n that_o you_o owe_v they_o who_o serve_v you_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o childbirth_n womb_n do_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o body_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o infant_n unknown_a do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mother_n hunger_v not_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o her_o own_o belly_n neither_o do_v she_o alone_o digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o meat_n that_o she_o eat_v with_o the_o mother_n meat_n be_v the_o babe_n nourish_v that_o lie_v within_o she_o his_o member_n be_v feed_v with_o another_o body_n eat_v so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o morsel_n that_o the_o mother_n swallow_v what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o nourishment_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o sweet_a injury_n of_o way_n ward_n infancy_n that_o they_o take_v and_o put_v up_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o little_a one_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o meat_n digest_v of_o the_o mother_n which_o come_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o her_o body_n into_o her_o pap_n be_v turn_v there_o into_o milk_n and_o moisture_n to_o fill_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a jaw_n with_o thin_a and_o liquid_a food_n for_o nourishment_n by_o nature_n the_o infant_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v of_o their_o mother_n that_o which_o they_o drink_v and_o when_o as_o yet_o their_o toothless_a gum_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bite_v then_o do_v they_o with_o the_o labour_a of_o their_o lip_n draw_v that_o from_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o chew_v the_o mother_n dug_n do_v serve_v the_o child_n and_o still_o attend_v upon_o the_o swathled_a babe_n her_o hand_n to_o hold_v and_o her_o back_n to_o bend_v be_v ready_a still_o to_o dandle_v the_o suckling_n limb_n that_o she_o love_v full_a well_o god_n wot_v the_o mother_n desire_v often_o and_o earnest_o to_o have_v her_o youngling_n grow_v and_o wish_v full_a many_o a_o time_n to_o see_v he_o a_o man_n for_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a deed_n ought_v the_o child_n once_o come_v to_o age_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o do_v her_o service_n with_o a_o good_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o heart_n let_v nature_n debt_n be_v pay_v let_v they_o that_o follow_v have_v their_o due_n pay_v child_n that_o which_o thou_o owe_v and_o show_v thy_o bind_a duty_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v to_o his_o parent_n so_o much_o as_o he_o owe_v they_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o hierome_n now_o touch_v the_o country_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o country_n every_o man_n do_v well_o esteem_v of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o wish_v to_o advance_v it_o every_o man_n do_v deck_v it_o with_o his_o virtue_n and_o prowess_n every_o one_o do_v help_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o benefit_n stout_o defend_v it_o and_o valiant_o fight_v for_o it_o if_o need_v country_n be_v to_o save_v it_o from_o violent_a robber_n what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o than_o the_o good_a platform_n of_o a_o well_o order_v city_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o one_o do_v say_v the_o church_n well_o ground_v wherein_o god_n be_v right_o worship_v and_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v due_o obey_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n wherein_o also_o the_o magistrate_n do_v defend_v good_a discipline_n and_o upright_o law_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n be_v obedient_a and_o at_o unity_n among_o then selue_o have_v their_o assembly_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o matter_n of_o justice_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o have_v honest_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o common_a exercise_n wherein_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n seek_v a_o honest_a live_n by_o such_o science_n as_o man_n life_n have_v need_n of_o by_o tillage_n by_o merchandise_n and_o other_o handy_a occupation_n wherein_o child_n be_v honest_o train_v up_o parent_n recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n â—he_z poor_a maintain_v of_o aâ—mes_n and_o stranger_n harbour_v in_o their_o distress_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o common_a weal_n virgin_n marry_a woman_n child_n old_a man_n matron_n widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n if_o any_o by_o the_o naughty_a disposition_n of_o nature_n transgress_v the_o law_n they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a be_v defend_v peace_n justice_n and_o civility_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v uphold_v now_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o behold_v such_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o country_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o be_v trouble_v vex_a tear_v and_o pull_v in_o piece_n either_o byseditious_a citizen_n or_o ferreine_a enemy_n in_o civil_a sedition_n &_o foreign_a war_n all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v virgin_n defile_v matron_n uncivil_o deal_v withal_o old_a man_n deride_v and_o religion_n destroy_v wherefore_o the_o valiant_a captain_n joab_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o syrian_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n abisai_n say_v if_o the_o syrian_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o they_o shall_v thou_o help_v i_o but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o ammon_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o thou_o then_o will_v i_o come_v and_o aid_v thou_o be_v courageous_a therefore_o and_o let_v we_o fight_v lusty_o for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n moreover_o judas_n machabeus_n a_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n worthy_o esteem_v and_o a_o famous_a warrior_n be_v singular_o affect_v towards_o his_o country_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n against_o their_o enemy_n say_v they_o come_v upon_o we_o wrongful_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o force_n to_o spoil_v &_o make_v havoc_n of_o we_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o we_o fight_v for_o our_o life_n &_o liberty_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o before_o our_o face_n the_o people_n also_o among_o themselves_o exhort_v one_o another_o do_v cry_v out_o
of_o the_o abuse_a body_n persever_v still_o to_o use_v that_o chastity_n and_o do_v what_o it_o may_v to_o keep_v it_o undefiled_a for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v undefiled_a or_o because_o the_o secret_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o undecent_o touch_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v by_o many_o casualty_n may_v suffer_v filthy_a violence_n and_o since_o physician_n for_o health_n sake_n may_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v unseemly_a to_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sanctify_v remain_v the_o violent_a deed_n of_o a_o other_o filthy_a lust_n take_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o chastity_n which_o the_o persevere_v continency_n of_o the_o deflower_v body_n do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v those_o shameless_a beast_n &_o monster_n of_o nature_n which_o dare_v undertake_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n the_o saint_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o misery_n tribulation_n by_o the_o mnumerable_a example_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n y_fw-mi happen_v unto_o they_o since_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n exercise_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n who_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v very_o expedient_a &_o available_a to_o the_o comfort_v of_o afflict_a mind_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o best_a &_o choice_a example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o both_o private_a and_o public_a the_o chance_n and_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o late_a patriarch_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n be_v those_o which_o i_o call_v private_a example_n for_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n call_v from_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldeans_n patriarch_n to_o go_v into_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o dearth_n into_o egypt_n where_o again_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n &_o feel_v many_o pinch_n after_o that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o into_o palestine_n even_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o without_o some_o one_o mishap_n or_o other_o to_o trouble_v &_o vex_v his_o mind_n his_o son_n isaac_n feel_v famine_n also_o and_o have_v one_o misfortune_n upon_o a_o other_o neck_n to_o plague_v he_o withal_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o call_v jacob_n the_o wretchedde_v man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n consider_v the_o infinite_a misery_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o see_v no_o light_n he_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o brother_n esau_n afterwards_o in_o his_o stripling_n age_n he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v his_o murder_a hand_n by_o exile_v himself_o from_o his_o father_n house_n into_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n wâ—er_v again_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o ure_n and_o exercise_v sharp_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n at_o his_o backreturne_n into_o his_o country_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o &_o beset_v with_o peril_n enough_o and_o endless_a evil_n the_o detestable_a wickedness_n of_o his_o untoward_a child_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o age_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n for_o lack_n of_o food_n he_o go_v down_o as_o a_o stranger_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o patience_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o moses_n y_fw-es great_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v y_fw-fr in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharao_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n because_o he_o count_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o same_o moses_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v first_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o after_o that_o again_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o his_o own_o country_n people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n david_n also_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v trouble_v a_o great_a while_n with_o his_o master_n saul_n that_o be_v mad_a upon_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n but_o have_v at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o that_o saul_n can_v do_v obtain_v a'n_z kingdom_n affliction_n cease_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o still_o for_o after_o many_o troublesome_a broil_n he_o be_v by_o absalon_n thrust_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n and_o very_o streit_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v set_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o us._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o elect_a vessel_n his_o apostle_n paul_n be_v excellent_a example_n for_o we_o to_o take_v comfort_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v the_o treason_n &_o murder_a hand_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o calamity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o do_v say_v if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o imprisonment_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rodd_n once_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o day_n &_o a_o night_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o travail_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fast_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o outward_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o trouble_n which_o daily_o lie_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v private_a example_n we_o have_v a_o public_a example_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n many_o time_n trouble_v under_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o last_o lead_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o man_n of_o babylon_n afterwards_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o pass_v many_o brunt_n and_o be_v sharp_o afflict_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v like_o a_o infant_n to_o 〈…〉_o creep_v by_o the_o ground_n do_v present_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o flourish_v still_o in_o those_o affliction_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o do_v patient_o suffer_v history_n make_v mention_n of_o ten_o persecution_n â–ª_o wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o the_o space_n of_o 318._o year_n be_v terrible_o shake_v and_o sharp_o afflict_v without_o intermission_n or_o respite_n of_o time_n for_o it_o to_o breath_n in_o and_o rest_v itself_o from_o troublesome_a broil_n &_o merciless_a slaughter_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o those_o ten_o do_v nero_n that_o beast_n and_o lecherous_a monster_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o end_n the_o second_o be_v move_v by_o flavius_n domitianus_n which_o banish_v the_o apostle_n john_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n the_o three_o persecutor_n after_o nero_n be_v traiane_n the_o emperor_n who_o publish_v most_o terrible_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o he_o be_v the_o notable_a martyr_n and_o preacher_n ignatius_n with_o many_o other_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o persecution_n do_v the_o emperor_n verus_n most_o bloudilie_o stir_v up_o through_o all_o france_n and_o asia_n wherein_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n be_v burn_v in_o fire_n alive_a and_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v head_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o five_o
mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n after_o that_o again_o y_fw-mi vandal_n under_o their_o guide_n genserichus_n break_v into_o the_o city_n cruel_o and_o spoil_v it_o very_o greedy_o after_o they_o come_v the_o herule_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o atthilas_n his_o army_n with_o their_o captain_n odacer_n who_o take_v the_o city_n and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o extinguish_v utter_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romans_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o again_o when_o about_o 14._o year_n be_v come_v &_o go_v in-commeth_a theodoricus_n veronensis_n with_o his_o ostrogothe_n who_o slay_v the_o herule_v and_o obtain_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o valiant_a captain_n â—ellisarius_fw-la and_o restore_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v immediate_o again_o take_v by_o totylas_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n do_v sack_v it_o pull_v down_o house_n and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o whereby_o rome_n be_v so_o deface_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dwell_v within_o it_o that_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n happen_v about_o the_o 548._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n in_o revenge_v his_o church_n lie_v deserve_v plague_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o bloody_a rome_n beside_o other_o misery_n that_o i_o pass_v over_o which_o it_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o hunns_n and_o lombard_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o miserable_o rome_n be_v plague_v for_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o maugre_o the_o tyrant_n head_n remain_v safe_a and_o overcome_v those_o brunt_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o saracene_n extinguish_v &_o utter_o destroy_v when_o first_o they_o have_v suffer_v many_o a_o great_a overthrow_n &_o have_v be_v plague_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o sundry_a mishap_n and_o overthwart_a calamity_n the_o turk_n also_o do_v daily_o feel_v their_o woe_n &_o misery_n and_o be_v likely_a hereafter_o to_o feel_v sharp_a punishment_n moreover_o the_o pope_n with_o poison_n be_v one_o slay_v by_o a_o other_o and_o be_v straugh_o vex_v with_o wonderful_a terror_n they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n sure_a of_o their_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o friend_n be_v beset_v with_o misery_n they_o live_v in_o fear_n continual_o all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o furthermore_o even_o they_o among_o they_o that_o â—haltitie_fw-fr live_v most_o happy_o do_v rot_v away_o with_o that_o disease_n that_o follow_v filthy_a pleasure_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n either_o sharp_a to_o the_o patient_a or_o more_o detest_a among_o all_o man_n and_o their_o adherent_n which_o by_o their_o set_n on_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o drop_n away_o with_o the_o like_a disease_n that_o wait_v upon_o they_o filthy_a lust_n or_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v away_o as_z herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n do_v which_o death_n be_v long_o before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o but_o do_v torment_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o bitter_a plague_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o with_o endless_a civil_a war_n the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgment_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a who_o never_o forget_v to_o revenge_v his_o friend_n by_o find_v out_o his_o own_o and_o his_o servant_n enemy_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o desert_n since_o then_o my_o brethren_n that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o conclusion_n patient_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o calamity_n or_o tempt_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o and_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v since_o we_o be_v otherwise_o to_o weak_a of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o constancy_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o example_n let_v every_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o order_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v use_v who_o a_o little_a before_o the_o crâ—sse_n of_o his_o passion_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n humble_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o ardent_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o lie_v upon_o he_o earnest_o and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o submit_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o also_o do_v the_o like_a that_o we_o may_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o father_n present_a aid_n with_o the_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o for_o his_o goodness_n may_v give_v he_o praise_v for_o overmore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o â—â—_o commandment_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o last_v precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o nine_o commandment_n commauâ—dement_fw-fr be_v do_v not_o speak_v faise_z witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n by_o this_o precept_n be_v confirm_v faith_n in_o covenant_n &_o contract_n it_o rule_v the_o tongue_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o verity_n the_o fair_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v modesty_n &_o sincerity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n hitherto_o yet_o have_v we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o all_o god_n commandment_n touch_v the_o tongue_n but_o a_o little_a only_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o of_o the_o tongue_n do_v arise_v the_o great_a commodity_n and_o discommodity_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o tongue_n say_v james_n be_v a_o little_a member_n &_o boast_v â—ounge_a great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v fire_n even_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n set_v among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n &_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v meeked_a and_o tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n therewith_o we_o bless_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o one_o mouth_n proceed_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o very_o well_o and_o necessary_o be_v the_o way_n set_v down_o in_o this_o nine_n precept_n how_o man_n shall_v frame_v and_o order_v their_o tongue_n now_o summary_o this_o precept_n do_v command_v we_o to_o use_v our_o tongue_n well_o that_o neither_o private_o or_o public_o we_o do_v our_o neighbour_n harm_n either_o in_o his_o life_n good_a name_n or_o riches_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o by_o paint_v neither_o by_o simulation_n nor_o dissimulation_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o a_o nod_n all_o thing_n be_v forbiddden_a that_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n simplicity_n plain_o speak_v &_o tell_v of_o the_o truth_n brief_o we_o be_v command_v every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n mutual_o to_o maintain_v plain_a deal_n and_o verity_n for_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o exod._n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v charge_v we_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o false_a report_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o levit_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o steal_v say_v the_o lord_n nor_o lie_v nor_o deal_v false_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n after_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o evile_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o because_o out_o of_o one_o mouth_n proceed_v good_a and_o bad_a do_v add_v these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o do_v a_o fountain_n at_o one_o hole_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a also_o can_v the_o fig_n tree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive_n
god_n do_v always_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o man_n contrary_o deal_v too_o too_o unjust_o and_o be_v utter_o unthankful_a howesoever_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o his_o unthankful_a stubbornness_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v fall-able_a we_o will_v not_o fall_n have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n any_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o infirmity_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o point_n create_v so_o frail_a that_o he_o shall_v sin_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n for_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n note_v here_o that_o zaelaem_n do_v signify_v the_o picture_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o demuth_n import_v the_o very_a pattern_n whereby_o any_o picture_n be_v draw_v or_o image_n portray_v therefore_o in_o god_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o the_o resemblance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n or_o similitude_n frame_v but_o that_o represent_v likeness_n can_v be_v this_o god._n body_n of_o we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o no_o point_n like_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o immortality_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o our_o grandfather_n adam_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o absolute_a perfectness_n so_o that_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n but_o unto_o life_n felicity_n and_o absolute_a blessedness_n but_o say_v they_o god_n do_v foreknow_v 〈…〉_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v withstand_v now_o since_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o adam_n sin_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n when_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n fall_v flat_o on_o rail_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n almighty_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o beegin_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o add_v here_o more_o over_o that_o upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n there_o followech_fw-mi no_o necessity_n so_o that_o adam_n do_v of_o necessity_n sin_n because_o god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n a_o prudent_a father_n do_v foresee_v by_o some_o untoward_a token_n that_o his_o son_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o ill_a end_n neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o foresight_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o slay_v because_o his_o father_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la vocatione_fw-la chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n which_o cain_n commit_v say_v god_n very_o do_v foreknow_v to_o what_o end_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o mad_a man_n will_v come_v and_o yet_o because_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v urge_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v as_o thou_o by_o thy_o memory_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o thou_o remember_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o remember_v so_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o which_o he_o foreknow_v but_o god_n be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n and_o so_o forth_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v that_o say_v god_n objection_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n be_v plenteous_a there_o be_v grace_n more_o plenteous_a but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o caviller_n do_v no_o better_o consider_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o unto_o absolute_a blessedness_n and_o most_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n can_v as_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o reach_v above_o all_o heaven_n although_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n bring_v into_o light_n be_v not_o god_o without_o beginning_n but_o we_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n god_n be_v glorious_a from_o before_o all_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o be_v glorious_a without_o we_o and_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o dullard_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v any_o brightness_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o darkness_n or_o out_o of_o the_o stink_a dungeon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v god_n glory_n be_v no_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o needful_a unto_o he_o god_n hate_v all_o abomination_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n will_v love_v none_o such_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o change_v our_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n god_n of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n whereby_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v part_v among_o we_o all_o to_o our_o felicity_n do_v from_o everlasting_a determine_v to_o create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o for_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v headlong_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o miserable_a bondage_n he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ordain_v a_o deliverer_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thraldom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o render_v thanks_n to_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o destruction_n that_o same_o do_v god_n convert_v again_o to_o our_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o case_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v in_o reason_v of_o this_o argument_n so_o to_o turn_v it_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o silence_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n now_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o which_o must_v by_o the_o way_n be_v run_v through_o and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n very_o say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o give_v over_o be_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o cause_n be_v prefix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o only_a unthankful_a towards_o he_o but_o wax_v wise_a also_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v
walk_v in_o paradise_n they_o do_v understand_v these_o place_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n lie_v and_o do_v refer_v mortal_a weakness_n to_o the_o magnificent_a mightiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o hand_n and_o all_o foot_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n because_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o therefore_o mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o say_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o member_n and_o give_v they_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n ambrose_n hierome_n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o like_o these_o of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o can_v ever_o read_v or_o come_v by_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v too_o long_o here_o several_o to_o rehearse_v i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o nature_n unconstant_o invisible_a and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n without_o waver_a believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o invisible_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o appear_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o these_o now_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la by_o member_n say_v he_o be_v show_v the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bodily_a fashion_n of_o god_n or_o corporal_a lineament_n for_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v set_v down_o because_o he_o see_v allthing_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n be_v name_v it_o be_v therefore_o name_v because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o finger_n be_v mention_v then_o be_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v and_o when_o the_o nostril_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o sweet_a smell_n be_v thereby_o notify_v and_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n be_v specify_v thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o nature_n can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v name_v that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a for_o neither_o member_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n only_o without_o any_o word_n all_o thing_n obey_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v eye_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o light_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o foot_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o wish_v for_o a_o hand_n who_o will_n without_o word_n do_v work_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o need_v ear_n that_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a thought_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o lack_v a_o tongue_n who_o only_a thinck_n be_v a_o command_v for_o these_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o the_o body_n do_v fulfil_v the_o thought_n but_o to_o god_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a who_o will_v the_o very_a work_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v without_o all_o stir_a business_n but_o do_v even_o immediate_o with_o his_o will_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o whole_o see_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n because_o he_o whole_o hear_v he_o be_v all_o hand_n because_o he_o whole_o work_v and_o all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o for_o what_o soever_o be_v simple_a that_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o diversity_n of_o itself_o for_o those_o thing_n fall_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o member_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v unto_o dissolution_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o can_v feel_v diversity_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n do_v see_v god_o face_n to_o face_n god._n and_o that_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_o plain_o and_o not_o obseure_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o to_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o vision_n most_o manifest_a effectual_a and_o very_o familiar_a for_o true_o say_v theodoretus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v comprehend_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o do_v itself_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o fawe_fw-mi a_o certain_a glory_n and_o certain_a vision_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o assure_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o remain_v most_o true_a no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v god_o at_o 1._o any_o time_n god_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o â—_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v 33_o my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v upon_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n no_o man_n shall_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o light_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o be_v clarify_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n tertullian_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v soâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o competent_a shape_n appear_v to_o man_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v significant_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o every_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o always_o descend_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n in_o dream_n in_o a_o mirror_n and_o in_o oracle_n so_o always_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n after_o this_o premonition_n we_o will_v now_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n exhibit_v to_o holy_a man_n god_n exhibit_v to_o his_o servant_n many_o and_o sundry_a vision_n wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_o after_o a_o manner_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o majesty_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o notable_a one_o exodus_fw-la 19_o esaie_n 6._o ezechiel_n 1._o daniel_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v
in_o the_o beginning_n what_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o climb_v beyond_o that_o waspe_n or_o when_o shall_v we_o so_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o or_o outreach_n our_o thought_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o &_o worthy_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v astonnish_v cry_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o pass_v all_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o all_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o his_o image_n wherefore_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o final_o his_o image_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n &_o force_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v coeternal_a and_o everlasting_a with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a for_o how_o be_v he_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n or_o how_o be_v he_o the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v perfect_o obtain_v and_o possess_v the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o fountain_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n &_o from_o the_o father_n not_o flow_v abroad_o but_o either_o as_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v for_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v one_o from_o one_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o both_o to_o be_v so_o coeverlasting_a that_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o brightness_n or_o how_o shall_v brightness_n be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v fire_n that_o want_v heat_n or_o from_o whence_o shall_v heat_n come_v but_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o from_o somewhat_o else_o peradventure_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o substantial_a quality_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o the_o quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o these_o body_n be_v together_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o evermore_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o do_v come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o next_o his_o father_n second_o in_o nature_n but_o always_o in_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a beget_n thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o these_o point_n sure_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o undoubted_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v iucarnate_a for_o we_o and_o make_v man_n subsist_v in_o either_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n howbeit_o so_o that_o these_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o divide_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_v throughout_o their_o part_n we_o will_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o word_n homoousius_fw-la which_o the_o latinist_n agreeable_o have_v translate_v father_n consubstantiale_fw-la consubstantial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o &_o much_o altercation_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v of_o that_o most_o famous_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o cÄ™sarea_n brief_o and_o pithy_o expound_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n it_o have_v a_o express_a signification_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o who_o beget_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n anon_o after_o say_v unto_o which_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o appear_v we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v see_v we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n and_o interpreter_n among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v this_o word_n homoousius_fw-la these_o bee_n socrates_n his_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o history_n and_o the_o eight_o cap._n sure_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o church_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n craftiness_n &_o malice_n of_o heretic_n do_v themselves_o use_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o use_v word_n most_o pithy_a and_o as_o little_a doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v whereby_o partly_o they_o may_v manifest_o express_v the_o sound_a truth_n &_o partly_o discover_v and_o reprove_v yea_o and_o also_o thrust_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o malicious_a practice_n of_o heretic_n arius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o confess_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o apt_a and_o fit_a word_n to_o set_v out_o and_o declare_v the_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o another_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o be_v read_v to_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o and_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v then_o make_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n that_o the_o son_n iâ—_z homoousius_fw-la or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n &_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o my_o coequal_a smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o loe_o god_n call_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v smite_v his_o fellow_n or_o coequal_a and_o who_o be_v that_o shepherd_n y_fw-es be_v smite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v poinct_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o further_a our_o cause_n that_o hierome_n read_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v coequal_a with_o i_o but_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o for_o as_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o amith_n do_v signify_v coequal_a so_o he_o set_v down_o another_o word_n no_o less_o effectual_a for_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v express_v the_o inward_a and_o very_a substantial_a that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o inherence_n or_o coequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o add_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o man_n which_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v it_o but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o
and_o man_n whosoever_o for_o the_o unity_n sake_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v his_o humanity_n as_o his_o divinity_n be_v extend_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o his_o body_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o centurion_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a &_o not_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o extend_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o divinity_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o glorify_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o 16._o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n divide_v not_o his_o inseparable_a person_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n they_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o also_o present_a with_o they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o most_o contrary_a in_o nature_n between_o themselves_o make_v one_o person_n not_o two_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o attribute_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n the_o body_n sleep_v the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o these_o property_n of_o part_n make_v not_o two_o person_n hereunto_o seem_v to_o belong_v that_o which_o theodoret_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o 3._o dialogue_n say_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o natural_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n neither_o separate_v we_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n but_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o devout_a 8._o man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n &_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n i_o think_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v bury_v you_o i_o with_o my_o father_n thou_o do_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n not_o of_o his_o soul_n again_o thou_o do_v read_v there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n his_o wife_n etc_n etc_n in_o which_o speech_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o we_o right_o divide_v and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o double_a cave_n even_o so_o we_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bury_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o man_n body_n or_o that_o man_n body_n but_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n so_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n body_n bury_v at_o the_o length_n they_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o theodoret._n and_o since_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o sathan_n and_o heretic_n have_v remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n i_o exhort_v you_o dear_o belove_v that_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v give_v continual_a thank_n worship_v he_o that_o reign_v for_o ever_o ¶_o of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o seven_o sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v you_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a profit_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v chief_o know_v by_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n al._n and_o in_o earth_n and_o special_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n true_o by_o his_o royal_a or_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n or_o preserver_n the_o revenger_n and_o defendor_n and_o final_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o elect_v for_o he_o 3._o crush_a the_o serpent_n head_n that_o strong_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o 11._o god_n people_n who_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o conquer_v he_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o deliver_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n 2._o of_o our_o king_n a_o purchase_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v humble_a love_a and_o gentle_a which_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o out_o of_o zacharie_n rehearse_v of_o he_o matth._n 21._o he_o watch_v for_o we_o he_o defend_v and_o guard_v we_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o furnish_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o give_v we_o abundant_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o he_o have_v cancel_v unrighteous_a law_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n exceed_v good_a and_o most_o just_a law_n be_v proclaim_v for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n monarch_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a unto_o he_o some_o very_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n through_o faith_n be_v obedient_a and_o other_o though_o strive_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n 2._o of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o 110._o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o thine_o enemy_n isaiah_n also_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 49._o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o their_o son_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o may_v quicken_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o but_o be_v diffever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a forever_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n substantes_fw-la for_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a quality_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substanâ—â—ce_n subsist_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v forment_v in_o hell_n which_o forthwith_o by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v view_v without_o eye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n the_o same_o lord_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 32._o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o thief_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v and_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v they_o 6._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o john_n see_v long_o white_a garment_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n bâ—ing_v there_o withal_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o your_o fellow_n feruante_n and_o your_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o very_o agree_v not_o to_o quality_n but_o to_o substance_n which_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o &_o pithy_o express_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a that_o be_v substance_n of_o their_o kind_n have_v theâ—_z proper_a be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v dear_o belon_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reason_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hiâ—rome_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 28_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o move_v controversy_n about_o a_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n if_o every_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o body_n or_o if_o that_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v more_o apt_o call_v something_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o only_o a_o bodiless_a nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a &_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o some_o such_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o nothing_o be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o which_o with_o some_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n rest_v or_o be_v move_v in_o space_n of_o place_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v the_o great_a room_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o lesser_a room_n and_o be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v stretch_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o local_a spread_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a lively_a extend_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v present_a in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o once_o and_o not_o lesser_a in_o the_o lesser_a part_n nor_o great_a in_o the_o great_a part_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o vehement_a and_o quick_a in_o some_o more_o remiss_a and_o faint_a and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a for_o that_o whole_a soul_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v not_o in_o some_o other_o part_n where_o it_o feel_v it_o do_v whole_o feel_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o sharp_a thing_n although_o that_o place_n be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o see_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o whole_a â—oule_n feel_v that_o prick_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n that_o be_v feel_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o â—est_v where_o it_o be_v how_o then_o come_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o but_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v there_o where_o the_o smart_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o whole_o and_o all_o in_o all_o for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v also_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o grief_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o each_o place_n therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v through_o those_o part_n â—s_v we_o see_v body_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n their_o lesser_a part_n take_v the_o lesser_a room_n and_o their_o great_a part_n the_o great_a room_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o body_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n like_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o the_o water_n or_o the_o â—â—er_n or_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o all_o such_o body_n be_v great_a in_o great_a place_n and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a place_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o any_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_a the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v bodiless_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a proper_a nature_n create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o all_o the_o element_n of_o earthly_a mould_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n of_o bodily_a shape_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o life_n 〈…〉_o i_o â—ehearsed_v augustine_n word_n the_o scripture_n also_o aim_v chief_o 〈…〉_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o for_o advise_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o same_o evangelist_n you_o read_v and_o jesus_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d out_o in_o another_o evangelist_n â—ather_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o 23._o spirit_n and_o matthe_v we_o say_v and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v 27._o again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereunto_a doubtless_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephan_n and_o they_o 7._o story_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v more_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d express_v what_o manner_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o substance_n create_v of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o augustine_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o say_v yet_o again_o 1._o cap._n de_fw-fr qâ—â—ntitate_fw-la animae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o power_n virtue_n or_o effect_n but_o if_o any_o man_n by_o promise_n do_v understand_v covenant_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v singular_o bind_v or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v present_a bodily_a essential_o and_o real_o therein_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o can_v show_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o no_o place_n have_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a corporal_o that_o be_v with_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n other_o wise_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o god_n appear_v sometime_o to_o our_o father_n under_o a_o bodily_a figure_n that_o be_v in_o some_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o jacob_n which_o be_v name_v israel_n lean_v on_o a_o ladder_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o these_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o because_o many_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o rough_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o and_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o substance_n &_o nature_n &_o in_o their_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n a_o witness_n or_o seal_n and_o a_o lively_a memory_n of_o his_o body_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o thing_n in_o place_n convenient_a we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n or_o holy_a ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o which_o think_v there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o sign_n they_o sanctify_v change_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v with_o they_o or_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o plant_n or_o include_v they_o within_o the_o sign_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n for_o hereuppon_a be_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n hear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n do_v regenerate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n itself_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o must_v be_v understood_n by_o the_o word_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o ▪_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness-bearing_n of_o god_n will_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n itself_o or_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o this_o word_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_o by_o this_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v read_v afore_o to_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n ▪_o but_o because_o god_n so_o will_v so_o do_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_o do_v or_o command_v to_o do_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_a good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o only_a sanctifier_n wherefore_o by_o the_o nature_n will_n deed_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o any_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v to_o which_o will_v of_o god_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o good_a the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v which_o altogether_o shall_v make_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v despise_v or_o cast_v behind_o we_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n base_a and_o contemptible_a this_o will_v appear_v 5._o more_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o band_n ▪_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n undoubted_o at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordane_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n here_o thou_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o will_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o word_n be_v rehearse_v either_o over_o jordane_n or_o over_o naaman_n or_o that_o any_o word_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o naaman_n that_o he_o shall_v repeat_v whereby_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v any_o force_n of_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v give_v to_o the_o water_n naaman_n by_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o faithful_a obedience_n lepre_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o power_n 〈…〉_o and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o word_n the_o lord_n indeed_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o but_o if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v have_v recite_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o any_o lepre_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o word_n there_o be_v no_o force_n give_v of_o work_a health_n if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a feeble_a and_o lame_a in_o the_o name_n of_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o power_n i_o mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v 4._o and_o walk_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick-man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n this_o man_n stand_v here_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o same_o people_n he_o say_v and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o man_n health_n beside_o these_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o that_o you_o son_n of_o one_o scaeva_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v place_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o coniuringe_n that_o they_o run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v alive_a where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o those_o exorcist_n use_v the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o their_o inchantmente_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o prove_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o foul_a spirit_n but_o sith_o these_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v who_o can_v sèe_v and_o perceive_v that_o
of_o sacrament_n be_v make_v through_o the_o will_n institution_n choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n use_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o common_a &_o profane_a but_o be_v only_o use_v according_a to_o the_o choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_o and_o the_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n and_o use_v for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v hallow_v whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v their_o holy_a use_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o our_o bountiful_a redeemer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fetch_v example_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o some_o thing_n for_o certain_a new_a cause_n adjoin_v have_v their_o substance_n remain_v still_o be_v now_o make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v not_o yet_o coin_a with_o the_o magistrate_n mark_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o new_a form_n be_v add_v by_o a_o print_n it_o be_v make_v money_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o wax_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v be_v common_a and_o usual_a wax_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v print_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o be_v set_v to_o evidence_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v deface_v the_o seal_a evidence_n be_v attach_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n whereby_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o some_o may_v think_v needful_a but_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o this_o my_o tediousness_n since_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v all_o thing_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a now_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o where_o i_o leave_v and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o those_o two_o part_n retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v not_o communicate_v property_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a light_n without_o doubt_n shall_v appear_v but_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n or_o term_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n that_o each_o part_n retain_v sacrament_n their_o nature_n distinguish_v without_o communicate_v or_o mingle_v of_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v séne_v hereby_o that_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v or_o natural_o knit_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v example_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a so_o be_v they_o evident_a for_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o sign_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o have_v not_o neither_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n a_o cruel_a and_o faythelesse_a traitor_n of_o his_o master_n do_v likewise_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v happy_a just_a &_o bless_v for_o sacrament_n ever_o for_o he_o which_o eat_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o judas_n die_v everlasting_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o food_n of_o life_n to_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o add_v also_o certain_a of_o saint_n augustine_n pertain_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 26._o say_v we_o receive_v this_o day_n visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o how_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v die_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o morsel_n poison_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o &_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o enemy_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o that_o be_v evil_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a do_v receive_v that_o good_a thing_n unworthy_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v reteive_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o earnal_o and_o visible_o he_o chew_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n 21._o cap._n 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n 3._o ca._n 9_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o we_o shall_v stick_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o cor._n 10._o chap._n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o the_o lordâ—_n in_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o for_o without_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o with_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n god_o be_v well_o please_v wherefore_o our_o father_n true_o be_v partaker_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v destitut_v of_o invisible_a grace_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o y_fw-fr thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v but_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n have_v some_o affinity_n or_o at_o the_o leasfe_n some_o likeness_n with_o sacramental_a sign_n otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o sign_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o many_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o all_o that_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n be_v also_o without_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v yet_o again_o for_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o 4._o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o partaker_n
his_o body_n or_o distribution_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sophistical_a imagination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o sophistical_a and_o a_o notable_a papistical_a forgery_n in_o that_o they_o consecration_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o for_o that_o be_v now_o do_v which_o be_v read_v in_o erod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a where_o araons_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o enchanter_n rod_n which_o nevertheless_o then_o be_v not_o rod_n but_o serpent_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_v rod_n because_o they_o be_v rod_n before_o they_o be_v so_o change_v which_o now_o be_v serpent_n and_o not_o rod_n but_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o example_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rod_n true_o be_v call_v a_o rod._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v not_o now_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o serpént_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o flesh_n see_v as_o be_v see_v there_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n beside_o this_o the_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o any_o miracle_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o in_o deed_n lose_v the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v annihilate_v &_o make_v void_a nothing_o remain_v there_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o which_o they_o trifle_o say_v of_o accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n &_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o dream_n for_o miracle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o colour_v with_o our_o fancy_n &_o lie_v what_o if_o this_o word_n transubstantiation_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a trifle_a toy_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o simple_a &_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o subtle_a school_n of_o quarrel_a sophister_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v both_o of_o philosophy_n 6._o and_o strangeness_n of_o word_n though_o at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o new_a word_n but_o also_o of_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o true_a incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o also_o the_o true_a raise_n up_o again_o of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forge_v many_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a as_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o subtle_a body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n through_o the_o gate_n &_o the_o stone_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o cover_v his_o sepulchre_n or_o the_o lord_n very_a body_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o innumerable_a which_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a now_o also_o joan._n scotus_n a_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o his_o work_n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 11._o lib._n 4._o quaest_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o those_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o romish_a church_n under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v 1215._o of_o late_a time_n and_o new_o start_v up_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o compile_v but_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v it_o plain_o and_o effectual_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o change_v into_o they_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o several_a nature_n but_o albeit_o either_o of_o the_o part_n without_o mixture_n do_v retain_v their_o own_o nature_n yet_o those_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o divide_v do_v make_v one_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o water_v alone_o both_o private_o and_o ordinary_o sprinkle_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n purify_n also_o or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o engraff_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o league_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o we_o eat_v bread_n in_o a_o common_a assembly_n and_o drink_v wine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n if_o through_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n thou_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v betray_v for_o thou_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o which_o also_o thou_o give_v thanks_n but_o so_o far_o fâ—â—rth_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o be_v general_o term_v sacrament_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_o and_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o go_v together_o both_o the_o holy_a action_n corporal_a or_o sensible_a and_o the_o spiritual_a celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o some_o move_v many_o and_o diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a union_n union_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a real_a or_o rational_a ay_o because_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n doubtful_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o sophistication_n be_v make_v dark_a doubtful_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a simple_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n institution_n by_o faithful_a contemplation_n and_o use_n to_o be_v short_a in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o two_o be_v natural_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v corporal_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v corporal_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v also_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o constant_o deny_v that_o appeareth_z i_o think_v sufficient_o by_o those_o example_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v furthermore_o together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o by_o god_n institution_n because_o he_o which_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n institute_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o water_n we_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v by_o daily_a use_n of_o bath_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o represent_v they_o to_o renew_v they_o and_o by_o seal_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o my_o say_n be_v that_o they_o be_v
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n